as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
more_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o he_o our_o sin_n bring_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o glorious_a palace_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v put_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v still_o alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o but_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n but_o our_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n than_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o shame_n and_o then_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o bound_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o passion_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o edify_v our_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n can_v not_o avail_v we_o nor_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o transgression_n also_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o deject_a spirit_n and_o at_o length_n will_v bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o cross_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n like_o other_o man_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o disquiet_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o come_v not_o near_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n he_o look_v not_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n thereby_o but_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o devil_n delude_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o gross_a security_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n do_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o measure_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n god_n do_v common_o give_v more_o wealth_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o servant_n 3_o servant_n eccl._n 5_o 3_o and_o their_o large_a portion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n consider_v now_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o plenty_n that_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o close_o thou_o be_v join_v to_o the_o world_n the_o far_o thou_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n the_o less_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o thy_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v daily_o increase_v yet_o thy_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o bitter_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n though_o conceive_v but_o in_o thought_n only_o and_o never_o act_v will_v bring_v thou_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v so_o pollute_v and_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o poison_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o for_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a fountain_n be_v unclean_a thy_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o blessing_n which_o thou_o injoye_v be_v curse_n unto_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o possesse_v which_o sting_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n cleave_v still_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n where_o be_v now_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n comfort_n that_o think_v to_o gain_v heaven_n by_o his_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o this_o world_n who_o think_v they_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lacdiccans_n 27._o lacdiccans_n rev._n 3._o 27._o who_o think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a if_o any_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o cross_n do_v but_o shadow_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o great_a misery_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v of_o grace_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n to_o every_o carnal_a and_o base_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o misery_n whatsoever_o upon_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v my_o heart_n still_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n 2_o saviour_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v my_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n for_o 14._o for_o heb._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o
hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n if_o he_o find_v he_o clothe_v with_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a garment_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o deceive_v in_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o have_v sin_n up-him_a yet_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o do_v stand_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o due_n for_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n displeasure_n than_o until_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v our_o redemption_n perfect_o finish_v and_o our_o atonement_n make_v with_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o mankind_n do_v labour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o effect_v by_o seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v spare_v none_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v then_o soon_o assault_n they_o with_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visitation_n or_o when_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o because_o he_o think_v then_o to_o prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereas_o god_n do_v usual_o give_v his_o servant_n most_o grace_n when_o cross_n or_o afflictin_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v no_o more_o against_o we_o than_o he_o do_v against_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o christ_n will_v restrain_v his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o no_o long_o from_o we_o than_o until_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n last_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n to_o hinder_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o wicked_a design_n for_o christ_n do_v confound_v he_o and_o do_v full_o finish_v his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v although_o it_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o will_v christ_n confound_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o do_v christ_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o torment_v his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o now_o do_v god_n offer_v his_o belove_a son_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o drink_v because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 11._o peter_n joh._n 81._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 44._o it_o luk._n 22._o 44._o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o bitter_a to_o he_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a 39_o great_a mat._n 26._o 39_o that_o he_o pray_v three_o several_a time_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o let_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o true_a passion_n of_o humane_a weakness_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n when_o our_o weak_a flesh_n faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o grief_n or_o calamity_n 41_o calamity_n mat._n 26._o 41_o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v many_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o every_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o every_o stripe_n of_o the_o whip_n every_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v his_o tender_a temple_n and_o every_o nail_n that_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o crosss_n be_v exceed_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v all_o venom_a with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o passion_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o chief_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v most_o perplex_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sting_n that_o be_v now_o in_o it_o whereby_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o humane_a passion_n though_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o we_o have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o 1._o but_o eph._n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v still_o remain_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v we_o up_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o suffer_v more_o than_o any_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o have_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o have_v open_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o we_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o title_n good_a in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n god_n do_v keep_v this_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v â—_o please_v ps_n 75._o â—_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o and_o drink_v they_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n healthful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o taste_n we_o need_v not_o then_o be_v deject_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n 24_o father_n jer._n 10._o 24_o to_o correct_v we_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o his_o anger_n to_o refine_v the_o dross_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o not_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o cup_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o often_o to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o to_o pass_v
from_o we_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o who_o holy_a will_v we_o must_v always_o submit_v our_o desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o deliver_v we_o it_o will_v be_v his_o will_n to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o do_v patient_o attend_v his_o appoint_a time_n this_o be_v holy_a david_n counsel_n 14_o counsel_n ps_n 27._o 14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ps_n 34_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o wait_v to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 18_o people_n be_v 30._o 18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o move_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o 15_o they_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o god_n have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o the_o wicked_a 28._o wicked_a jer._n 25._o 25._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o sometime_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o people_n drink_v very_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n isa_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 23._o he_o be_v 51._o 22_o 23._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o sury_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n joy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o afflict_v they_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o consolation_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o at_o length_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n in_o full_a measure_n upon_o their_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v drink_v this_o cup_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o low_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o uphold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v that_o cup_n mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v if_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o god_n give_v this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a sure_o than_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o that_o natural_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o fruitless_a wherefore_o look_v narrow_o to_o thy_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o before_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n break_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n god_n will_v put_v his_o cup_n of_o fury_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v certain_o drink_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o thou_o do_v taste_v it_o 6._o it_o â—an_v 5._o 5_o 6._o king_n belshazzar_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o how_o much_o then_o will_v thou_o tremble_v that_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o and_o meet_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o cup_n shall_v either_o pass_v from_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v to_o thy_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v drink_v it_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o devil_n do_v assault_v he_o thus_o terrible_a be_v his_o agony_n because_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o cast_v his_o venomous_a and_o poison_a dart_n to_o wound_v his_o very_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o to_o sting_v he_o unto_o death_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n be_v suffer_v at_o last_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o for_o as_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blemish_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v vanquish_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o also_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o this_o agony_n christ_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o great_a dragon_n of_o hell_n be_v unchained_a and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v thus_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n of_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o afterward_o when_o his_o body_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o his_o spirit_n almost_o spend_v if_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v thus_o afflict_v his_o soul_n how_o be_v he_o afflict_v when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v torture_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o cruel_a instrument_n in_o his_o great_a weakness_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v sweat_v abundant_o about_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o about_o our_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o he_o neither_o will_v we_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o own_o name_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v blemish_v but_o we_o hear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v it_o well_o enough_o also_o we_o can_v profess_v his_o name_n when_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o but_o if_o cloud_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a quick_o to_o shrink_v from_o
do_v we_o hope_v for_o no_o great_a felicity_n than_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o hâ—ve_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n 15._o occasion_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v our_o mansion_n house_n where_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a delight_n which_o be_v fade_a and_o transitory_a and_o always_o mix_v and_o embitter_v with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o 2._o wherefore_o heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i2_n god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o i2_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o a_o luk._n 24._o do_v first_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n 20._o body_n john_n 20._o then_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n also_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n many_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o he_o who_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o probable_o ascend_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o our_o hope_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o song_n of_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o we_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n there_o he_o will_v also_o see_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v spill_v for_o they_o second_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 18_o devil_n john_n 10._o 18_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n have_v likewise_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n 56._o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o overpower_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o nature_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o though_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v death_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o wound_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o smile_v upon_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o servile_a fear_n see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n his_o malice_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o arm_v with_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v weaken_v his_o power_n below_o our_o strength_n when_o our_o bodieslye_o in_o the_o dust_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v for_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o three_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o head_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n our_o redemption_n be_v not_o perfect_o wrought_v also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o if_o death_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o close_o unto_o he_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o steadfast_a but_o death_n have_v not_o this_o power_n the_o grave_n will_v open_v and_o deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o enjoy_v that_o unconceivable_a happiness_n with_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v last_o our_o chief_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o travel_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n our_o hope_n of_o future_a rest_n and_o peace_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n happiness_n and_o glory_n do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o affliction_n here_o and_o make_v we_o bear_v they_o content_o and_o cheerful_o for_o as_o david_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n be_v vain_a our_o comfort_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 15._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a consolation_n when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o now_o raise_v
conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiuness_n without_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o must_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n god_n do_v likewise_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o david_n â—_o david_n ps_n 2._o 6_o â—_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o 33._o she_o luc._n 1._o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o pilate_n 36_o pilate_n joh._n 28._o 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v show_v some_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 27._o earth_n mar._n 8._o 27._o for_o he_o still_v the_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a sea_n by_o his_o command_n 5._o command_n mar._n 5._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 6._o authority_n mat._n 28._o 6._o he_o triumph_v victorious_o over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 8._o dead_a act._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n from_o eternity_n 18._o eternity_n col._n â—_o 18._o and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o do_v christ_n still_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a ability_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n also_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o rebell_v against_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o bow_v our_o will_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o yield_v he_o ready_a obedience_n as_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v 23_o be_v eze._n 7._o 22_o 23_o that_o high_a branch_n of_o that_o cedar_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v of_o that_o holy_a line_n by_o succession_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o david_n and_o then_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o without_o sin_n he_o do_v god_n crop_v off_o by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v plant_v it_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o become_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o gospel_n under_o who_o bough_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v protection_n from_o danger_n comfort_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o refreshment_n for_o their_o deject_a spirit_n and_o sorrowful_a soul_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o fowl_n of_o every_o wing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o cedar_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o protect_v 7._o protect_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o jezebell_n when_o he_o sit_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o eminent_a danger_n 4._o danger_n judg._n 4._o as_o deborah_n be_v from_o siseraes_n great_a host_n 22_o host_n dan._n 6._o 22_o and_o as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o great_a peril_n john_n call_v this_o goodly_a cedar_n 2._o cedar_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o our_o poor_a soul_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n our_o head_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o 16_o though_o rev._n â—8_o 16_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o create_a power_n and_o principality_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v vail_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n 8_o authority_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o more_o do_v his_o innocency_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o get_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n though_o sometime_o we_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n our_o head_n though_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n 12._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o make_v the_o rugged_a path_n of_o affliction_n plain_a and_o smooth_a to_o we_o 7._o we_o jam._n 4._o 7._o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o king_n will_v make_v he_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o our_o natural_a strength_n can_v overcome_v they_o yet_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o enemy_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o once_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o spoiler_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immortal_a foundation_n which_o can_v
and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 244_o it_o psal_n 37._o 244_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v open_a upon_o we_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v surprise_v we_o christ_n will_v stop_v those_o sloud-gate_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o to_o look_v up_o above_o they_o to_o that_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o until_o christ_n our_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n but_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n also_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o ser_n they_o before_o we_o in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o shed_v many_o bitter_a tear_n for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v than_o christ_n will_v look_v graciouslie_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o true_a consolation_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v instruction_n by_o peter_n fall_n that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o unto_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o simple_o deny_v christ_n than_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n 74._o oath_n mat._n 26._o 74._o and_o at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o nip_v sin_n in_o the_o bud_n lest_o it_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gangrene_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v eat_v into_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cut_v off_o and_o kill_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n as_o that_o they_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n upon_o every_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o fasten_v his_o sting_n upon_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o glue_v so_o fast_o to_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o remove_v they_o whereas_o his_o sting_n will_v soon_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v root_v in_o we_o either_o by_o custom_n or_o by_o delight_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o sleight_v the_o least_o sin_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o small_a sin_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v which_o will_v quick_o beget_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o plunge_v we_o deep_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o see_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o peter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v our_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n the_o devil_n do_v delude_v peter_n with_o vain_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v escape_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v promise_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o will_v give_v to_o some_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o will_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o they_o than_o peter_n tear_n be_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o strong_a than_o we_o be_v soon_o overcome_v and_o when_o we_o presume_v most_o upon_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o in_o prosperity_n we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o be_v then_o secure_a and_o able_a to_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o any_o opposition_n 22._o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o many_o way_n he_o have_v to_o deceive_v we_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v to_o escape_v these_o wile_n and_o deceit_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a by_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n against_o which_o david_n thus_o pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 120._o 1._o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n from_o lie_v lip_n and_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n which_o be_v always_o second_v with_o a_o false_a tongue_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 11_o 12._o shall_v i_o account_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o with_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v speak_v lie_v and_o their_o tonguâ—_n be_v deceitful_a in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 36._o we_o prov._n 14._o 36._o of_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n 6._o witness_n prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o dainty_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n table_n be_v deceitful_a meat_n because_o they_o will_v easy_o entice_v we_o to_o gluttony_n also_o 6._o also_o prov._n 27._o 6._o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a for_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a heart_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n do_v delude_v we_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n to_o beguile_v we_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o wile_n to_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a in_o heart_n 18._o heart_n num_fw-la 25._o 18._o as_o the_o midianite_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o câ—zby_n if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o fence_v from_o these_o delusion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n eph._n 6_o 11._o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n â—nd_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o all_o this_o holy_a armour_n will_v
will_v still_o reign_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o do_v then_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o spouse_n do_v feed_v upon_o 3._o upon_o cant._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o her_o taste_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n in_o that_o bless_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a supper_n with_o mind_n full_a of_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a lust_n and_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o now_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n their_o wealth_n be_v their_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o perdition_n their_o gain_n be_v their_o loss_n their_o pleasure_n will_v be_v their_o pain_n and_o their_o sweetness_n will_v be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o what_o gain_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o gain_v christ_n with_o it_o they_o will_v find_v no_o advantage_n nor_o true_a comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o dishonour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a this_o heavenly_a gain_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o where_o but_o of_o he_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a gain_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n in_o our_o death_n for_o he_o have_v so_o conquer_v death_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o sting_v we_o nor_o hurt_v we_o though_o we_o must_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o terrible_a enemy_n and_o destructive_a to_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o our_o friend_n and_o have_v take_v the_o curse_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o die_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o christian_a death_n in_o he_o 12_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 2d_o sin_v heb._n 9_o 2d_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 48_o psalmist_n psal_n 89._o 48_o what_o man_n be_v be_v that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n paul_n say_v 7_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 7_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v or_o 1._o or_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o death_n more_o than_o the_o fool_n one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o both_o 16_o both_o eccl._n 2._o 14_o 16_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v the_o preacher_n 20_o preacher_n eccl._n 3._o 20_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o for_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o every_o man_n must_v go_v before_o he_o can_v 23._o h_o rom._n 3._o 23._o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n rom_n 6._o 23_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o flesh_n with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o well_o prepare_v that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o to_o take_v we_o away_o in_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o we_o have_v get_v a_o modest_a and_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o comfortable_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o full_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a life_n hereafter_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n consider_v now_o that_o christ_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o will_v also_o fit_v a_o death_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o our_o gain_n thereby_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o it_o can_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n from_o a_o crazy_a disease_a and_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n again_o in_o full_a strength_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o incorruptible_a free_a from_o ache_n or_o disease_n from_o decay_n or_o corruption_n death_n may_v take_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o will_v present_o convey_v they_o into_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o a_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o toil_n no_o trouble_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o perfect_a peace_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n with_o our_o soul_n 1._o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o death_n may_v dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o land_n and_o possession_n whereunto_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n 4_o will_n â—_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o death_n may_v take_v we_o from_o our_o earthly_a friend_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o christ_n our_o belove_a for_o ever_o to_o who_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o espouse_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o other_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v 56._o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o hurt_v we_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o death_n can_v bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—5_n prophet_n isa_n 42_o â—5_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n how_o can_v death_n then_o be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fasten_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o pious_a duty_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n 13_o grave_n rev._n 14._o 13_o and_o will_v follow_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n then_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o death_n above_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n cleave_v so_o close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o increase_v their_o torment_n in_o their_o condemnation_n thus_o say_v paul_n 24._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n
go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o zophar_n also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o wicked_a job_n 20._o 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 14_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o weak_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o their_o beds-foot_n until_o he_o have_v get_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n 22_o prey_n luk._n 10._o 22_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o no_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v expect_v wherefore_o 10_o wherefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o death_n may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o it_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o our_o soul_n at_o unaware_o but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n our_o death_n can_v be_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o will_v keep_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n but_o what_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o death_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o and_o common_a grace_n can_v give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n can_v give_v we_o no_o balm_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o putrid_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o or_o else_o death_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o 11_o they_o jer._n 46._o 11_o but_o if_o we_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n gilead_n we_o shall_v find_v balm_n there_o which_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v use_v many_o medicine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o jer._n â—_o 22._o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o can_v recover_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v continual_o how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v he_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n here_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o time_n christ_n may_v be_v then_o thy_o gain_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o thy_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o saviour_n at_o thy_o death_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v so_o live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o death_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o possess_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v so_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o will_v also_o prepare_v death_n for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o these_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o our_o death_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n how_o will_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n how_o will_v it_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o death_n may_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o shall_v we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o gain_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o judgement_n death_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n it_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n it_o will_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o beauty_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o winding-sheet_n neither_o will_v it_o give_v they_o any_o recompense_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 16._o end_n luk._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o death_n take_v he_o away_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_a flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 41._o grace_n mat._n 26._o 41._o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a other_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o keep_v this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v some_o again_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o other_o also_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o though_o god_n require_v this_o christian_a care_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a calling_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o &_o yet_o must_v leave_v they_o scant_o of_o mean_n for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o such_o widow_n &_o fatherless_a child_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v many_o strict_a command_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o protection_n help_n and_o comfort_n to_o
they_o 5_o they_o psal_n 68_o 5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n also_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o child_n if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o death_n take_v away_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n even_o to_o such_o child_n because_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v want_v in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 2._o say_v eccl._n 41._o 1_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o receive_v meat_n so_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o needy_a and_o unto_o he_o who_o strength_n fail_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v and_o have_v lose_v patience_n but_o none_o can_v be_v true_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o only_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o hope_v for_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v reserve_v for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o salvation_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n before_o death_n do_v violent_o or_o sudden_o take_v they_o from_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o gain_v which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o though_o sometime_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a or_o violent_a death_n neither_o can_v it_o bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n for_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n though_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o away_o when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o in_o our_o middle_a age_n as_o he_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o soon_o to_o enjoy_v our_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n after_o death_n but_o the_o chief_a gain_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v after_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o gain_v by_o he_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a gain_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o some_o taste_n how_o great_a and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a advantage_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o hope_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o until_o after_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v from_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v then_o free_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a gain_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o devil_n rev._n 12._o 9_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o they_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n since_o their_o fall_n though_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v their_o habitation_n for_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a temptation_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n that_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n 27_o sin_n rev._n 21._o 27_o for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o as_o the_o place_n be_v most_o pure_a so_o they_o that_o come_v there_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 17._o prophet_n jer._n 3._o 17._o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o body_n also_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o therefore_o 41._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o though_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o sin_n corruption_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o perfect_a ability_n to_o glorify_v god_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o more_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o desire_v with_o paul_n 23._o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o our_o god_n nor_o offend_v he_o with_o our_o pollution_n but_o always_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n from_o all_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o hair_n 4._o hair_n rev._n 25._o 4._o for_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n free_v from_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n after_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n carry_v their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a honour_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n for_o though_o their_o life_n here_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o 3._o himself_o 2_o
it_o may_v run_v down_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 133._o 2._o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v this_o life_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a 14_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o if_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o heavenly_a food_n and_o if_o we_o can_v express_v all_o other_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o speak_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v then_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n three_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o cover_v under_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o do_v study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o clean_a and_o a_o purify_a heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n will_v smell_v the_o perfume_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a offering_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n if_o we_o narrow_o look_v into_o our_o condition_n what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v spiritual_o by_o christ_n thou_o must_v faithful_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a death_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v this_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o must_v have_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o to_o thyself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n for_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v into_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o can_v feel_v no_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o thou_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o it_o do_v much_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o great_a misery_n when_o he_o do_v thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o 27._o himself_o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v thus_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o thy_o eye_n food_n to_o thy_o soul_n balm_n for_o thy_o disease_n and_o comfortable_a refresh_n for_o thy_o languish_a spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v then_o feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o for_o what_o good_a can_v light_o do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n what_o benefit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o dainty_a food_n what_o can_v the_o best_a medicine_n profit_v he_o and_o what_o sense_n have_v he_o of_o the_o best_a perfume_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o grace_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16_o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o consider_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o life_n tit._n 2._o 14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n where_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a through_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o hereafter_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o so_o low_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o in_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n yet_o god_n will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o support_v we_o he_o will_v then_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o must_v go_v together_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v at_o once_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o sanctification_n must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v daily_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a end_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 14_o paul_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o
shall_v high_o prize_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v true_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o free_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o merciful_a father_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o we_o must_v draw_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o must_v also_o have_v by_o faith_n our_o repentance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n lu._n 21._o 19_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o 22_o that_o act._n 14._o 22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o true_a filial_a love_n nor_o obey_v he_o with_o filial_a reverence_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n 42_o faith_n mat._n 10._o 42_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v unless_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n thus_o do_v faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o special_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o principal_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o 46_o three_o mat._n 13._o 46_o faith_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o the_o merchant_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n find_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o for_o no_o humane_a learning_n no_o ability_n of_o nature_n no_o wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v purchase_v we_o must_v renounce_v our_o trust_n in_o all_o these_o before_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o rich_a pearl_n for_o it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v procure_v it_o but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o in_o the_o true_a humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o right_a pearl_n the_o lustre_n of_o these_o pearl_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o true_a oriental_a pearl_n will_v shine_v in_o all_o dark_a place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o value_v the_o pearl_n that_o nature_n or_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o that_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a misery_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v help_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n also_o advance_v the_o estimation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n because_o by_o it_o we_o gain_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o gain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o shall_v then_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o god_n see_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o we_o he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o rich_a pearl_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n also_o he_o will_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n for_o it_o he_o will_v anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o find_v it_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v 8._o know_v eph_n 2._o 8._o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o who_o be_v please_v 19_o please_v eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n second_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o his_o spirit_n will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n it_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o 17._o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a pearl_n in_o his_o word_n god_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o though_o we_o give_v for_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o our_o heart_n our_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enjoy_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o every_o sin_n that_o press_v we_o down_o or_o that_o cleave_v close_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n four_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o find_v upon_o earth_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v faith_n 8._o faith_n lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o rare_a jewel_n as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v few_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o none_o can_v right_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 17._o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o in_o this_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o white_a stone_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o white_a stone_n also_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o new_a name_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a christian_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o unbelief_n among_o man_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v be_v it_o be_v
which_o god_n require_v folly_n 1_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n 4_o holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n only_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a 9_o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n 12_o how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n 20_o how_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30_o how_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_v of_o god_n 48_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man._n 60_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v 64_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n 69_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man._n 73_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 80_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n in_o seek_v grace_n 92_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n 97_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 106_o of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 112_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n 116_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 121_o of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 128_o concern_v the_o fidelity_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o creachery_n of_o judas_n 141_o what_o christ_n suffer_v under_o caiaphas_n 157_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n 165_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pilate_n 179_o christ_n suffering_n under_o the_o cross_n 201_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 211_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n 214_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 216_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n 235_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 248_o what_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n 255_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 261_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 266_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 270_o of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n 275_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 279_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n 282_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o death_n 290_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n after_o death_n 296_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n 303_o how_o to_o enjoy_v true_a happiness_n 314_o concern_v our_o justification_n 318_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a faith_n 322_o how_o to_o increase_n faith_n 329_o how_o to_o esteem_n of_o faith_n 333_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 341_o the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n 346_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n 354_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul._n meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n command_v his_o people_n 9_o people_n deut._n 6._o 8_o 9_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o all_o which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 18._o purpose_n deut._n 11_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 3_o wiseman_n prov._n 7._o 3_o to_o bind_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o finger_n and_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n paul_n give_v timothy_n diverse_a holy_a precept_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 15_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15_o and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o express_v charge_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fasten_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o observe_v they_o also_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a god_n make_v joshua_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o his_o people_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o work_n so_o great_a so_o difficult_a and_o so_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n as_o may_v make_v joshua_n to_o shrink_v from_o it_o and_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v it_o but_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a but_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o will_v assure_o perform_v his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o he_o go_v wherefore_o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o 8._o he_o josh_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o perform_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n who_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o they_o do_v thereby_o draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n 6_o soul_n psal_n 63._o 6_o this_o be_v holy_a david_n exercise_n day_n and_o night_n 119._o night_n psal_n 119._o sometime_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n psal_n 143._o 5._o sometime_o on_o his_o wonderful_a act_n and_o excellent_a work_n 34_o work_n psal_n 104._o 34_o and_o his_o heart_n find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o these_o his_o meditation_n now_o than_o it_o be_v rich_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o get_v this_o art_n of_o divine_a meditation_n for_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n it_o will_v make_v grace_n more_o fruitful_a in_o we_o and_o our_o sorrow_n less_o grievous_a it_o will_v also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o cause_n to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o can_v we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o let_v it_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o come_v not_o frequent_o into_o our_o own_o meditation_n how_o can_v our_o way_n be_v prosperous_a here_o upon_o earth_n &_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o what_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v something_o concern_v god_n day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o pious_a duty_n we_o do_v then_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o god_n and_o we_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o we_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o this_o art_n be_v not_o easy_o learn_v common_a grace_n or_o humane_a learning_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v they_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o earthly_a care_n or_o draw_v away_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o prepare_v to_o meditate_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o meditation_n edify_v and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hinder_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o worldly_a affair_n will_v distract_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v
sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o within_o they_o be_v conscience_n gnaw_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o they_o all_o damn_a soul_n be_v howl_v and_o yell_v and_o on_o every_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v what_o shall_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o do_v that_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o he_o to_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n how_o can_v his_o heart_n bear_v these_o fearful_a perplexity_n what_o way_n will_v he_o take_v to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o go_v back_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o go_v forward_o be_v intolerable_a death_n will_v slay_v from_o he_o the_o grave_n can_v hold_v he_o the_o hill_n can_v cover_v he_o but_o there_o he_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n until_o he_o receive_v this_o doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlastingfire_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o most_o terrible_a now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o before_o god_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n or_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o most_o severe_a account_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a also_o when_o they_o meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o offender_n and_o execute_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o remedy_n this_o be_v not_o to_o deter_v or_o affright_v we_o from_o a_o holy_a &_o pious_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v every_o sad_a and_o doleful_a to_o natural_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n or_o to_o avoid_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n and_o to_o get_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o comfort_v we_o much_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 13._o end_n mark_v 13._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o fearful_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o to_o find_v they_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o 12._o when_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o peter_n have_v describe_v with_o what_o terror_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a thus_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v earnest_o long_a after_o it_o and_o can_v hearty_o desire_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o find_v by_o due_a examination_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 20._o sirach_n eccl._n 18._o 20._o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 31._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n and_o no_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v against_o we_o which_o also_o will_v present_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o upon_o his_o greatness_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o our_o shallow_a meditation_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o look_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o do_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o for_o we_o can_v but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o also_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o altogether_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o afraid_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n 26._o cross_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o prepitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o john_n do_v express_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v receive_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n either_o in_o his_o greatness_n or_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o by_o this_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n or_o
will_v still_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a and_o not_o to_o our_o hurt_n also_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n from_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o also_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o of_o comfortable_a meditation_n for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n zech._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o nucleannesse_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o stream_n thereof_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o mean_v 10_o mean_v joh._n 4._o 10_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v water_n of_o life_n to_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o lie_v languish_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o sin_n john_n 6._o 48._o 58._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o we_o eat_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 11_o ever_o col._n 3._o 11_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n 13._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a endowment_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o conversation_n also_o 4_o also_o psal_n 103_o 3_o 4_o by_o his_o redemption_n all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v heal_v our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n on_o god_n 17_o god_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o lodge_v with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o he_o come_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o and_o our_o faith_n will_v cleave_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o read_v that_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o king_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 21_o manner_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 21_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v sure_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o also_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v thus_o close_o do_v our_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o leave_v we_o but_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v still_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n o_o happy_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o 3_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v which_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o refuse_v christ_n will_v also_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o christ_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8_o to_o give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n for_o he_o do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o he_o do_v endow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o overpower_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 16_o we_o rom_n 8._o 16_o and_o his_o spirit_n will_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v also_o put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o condition_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o to_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o christ_n will_v also_o change_v the_o perversenenesse_n of_o the_o will_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n love_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o practice_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n all_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_n in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o other_o upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v thus_o on_o god_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o enlarge_v our_o
but_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n and_o from_o eternity_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o accurse_a death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n even_o above_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a persuasion_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n will_v so_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o nothing_o will_v will_n be_v hard_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v join_v near_a and_o close_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a sin_n rather_o than_o our_o sin_n shall_v part_v we_o from_o our_o god_n this_o holy_a persuasion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v will_v make_v we_o fear_v no_o adversary_n power_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o daunt_v we_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o best_a refuge_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n we_o will_v crave_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o endure_v our_o trial_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o succour_n when_o any_o calamity_n do_v oppress_v we_o for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n when_o any_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v assault_v we_o for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 22._o affliction_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v noâ—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o redemption_n stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v all_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverence_n all_o love_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n which_o work_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v effect_v for_o we_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o time_n and_o he_o keep_v that_o precious_a jewel_n in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o to_o improve_v their_o time_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v it_o vain_o sinful_o and_o licentious_o to_o some_o he_o give_v more_o time_n and_o to_o some_o less_o and_o all_o must_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n god_n do_v measure_n out_o our_o life_n by_o time_n and_o some_o have_v a_o long_a measure_n than_o other_o and_o this_o measure_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v only_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o when_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v go_v god_n do_v give_v we_o another_o until_o the_o measure_n of_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o swift_o one_o grain_n of_o sand_n run_v after_o another_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o all_o be_v run_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n one_o moment_n follow_v swift_o after_o another_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a thing_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o about_o whatsoever_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o vain_o spend_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o time_n for_o all_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n 2._o â—_o eccles_n 3._o 1_o 2._o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v and_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v our_o seed_n when_o to_o reap_v our_o harvest_n and_o when_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o celestial_a body_n know_v their_o time_n as_o the_o psalmist_n saitâ—_n 19_o saitâ—_n psal_n 164_o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o also_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o thus_o god_n upbraid_v his_o own_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n 7._o prophet_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v our_o time_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o when_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o general_a and_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v seek_v his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o if_o we_o measure_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n or_o by_o our_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o measure_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o or_o few_o be_v we_o not_o daily_a subject_n to_o casualty_n and_o to_o sudden_a death_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v our_o health_n to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o sick_a to_o morrow_n though_o we_o dream_v of_o long_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o thus_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o with_o delay_n until_o god_n do_v sudden_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o time_n but_o we_o must_v measure_v out_o our_o day_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o
be_v not_o convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o iâ—_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o it_o that_o our_o heartâ—_n may_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n he_o will_v then_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n thus_o by_o degree_n he_o bring_v judas_n from_o infidelity_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n for_o his_o damnable_a treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o present_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o 8._o himself_o act._n 1._o 8._o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o thus_o do_v god_n give_v he_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o impiety_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v as_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o also_o as_o many_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o will_v god_n show_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o impenitent_a and_o notorious_a offender_n that_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o grace_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n now_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o that_o daily_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v look_v beyond_o nature_n and_o see_v his_o power_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n when_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v exalt_v also_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v how_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o design_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o hellish_a plot_n and_o magination_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 15._o instrument_n plal._n 7._o 15._o and_o will_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o 10._o other_o esth_n 1._o 10._o as_o he_o do_v unto_o wicked_a haman_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n peter_n do_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n judas_n do_v also_o see_v the_o same_o work_n but_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o thou_o can_v see_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o happen_v here_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n then_o thou_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o with_o judas_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v god_n divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n to_o over-rule_v all_o adversary_n power_n 2._o power_n psal_n 2._o 2._o though_o they_o rage_n in_o fury_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n then_o thy_o understanding_n be_v blind_v and_o thou_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n search_v again_o into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o examine_v thyself_o with_o what_o affection_n thou_o do_v come_v to_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o how_o thy_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o how_o much_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o how_o thy_o life_n be_v reform_v also_o examine_v what_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o have_v what_o fruit_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o what_o care_v thou_o have_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o thy_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o thou_o have_v spend_v thy_o time_n profitable_o and_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o if_o this_o heavenly_a food_n will_v not_o please_v thy_o palate_n it_o can_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v some_o secret_a corruption_n or_o some_o belove_a sin_n that_o keep_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v reap_v as_o little_a benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o wretched_a judas_n do_v though_o he_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o he_o sure_o god_n do_v still_o send_v down_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v gather_v it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o it_o thy_o taste_n be_v not_o then_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o thou_o can_v with_o peter_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 68_o christ_n john_n 6._o 68_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o before_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o a_o good_a proficient_a in_o his_o school_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o suck_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o celestial_a food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o peter_n zeal_n for_o his_o master_n safety_n he_o resist_v those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 11._o he_o john_n 18._o 10_o 11._o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o wound_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o it_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o drink_v willing_o any_o cup_n of_o affliction_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n also_o that_o holy_a zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o servant_n do_v practice_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o blind_a zeal_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o many_o error_n david_n zeal_n be_v right_o regulate_v 139._o regulate_v psal_n 119._o 139._o my_o zeal_n say_v he_o have_v consume_v i_o because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n 12._o word_n num._n 25._o 11_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o zimri_n and_o cozby_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o
but_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 23._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n if_o caiaphas_n have_v right_o understand_v the_o prophet_n he_o will_v have_v apply_v their_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n also_o he_o have_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o a_o contemptible_a manner_n and_o though_o his_o enemy_n do_v then_o insult_v over_o he_o yet_o they_o even_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o divininity_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o despicable_a condition_n and_o he_o have_v no_o believe_a heart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o make_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o present_o upon_o this_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o the_o regal_a sceptre_n be_v now_o take_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n here_o meditate_v with_o pious_a affection_n upon_o the_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o christ_n preach_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v seek_v his_o life_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o deadly_a foe_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o glorious_a triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 16._o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o most_o man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o house_n except_o they_o may_v have_v it_o on_o their_o own_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n their_o carnal_a delight_n and_o bosom_n sin_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o they_o must_v part_v with_o these_o and_o must_v have_v it_o with_o cross_n trouble_n persecution_n and_o torment_n and_o with_o such_o like_a encumbrance_n they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o reputation_n and_o caiaphas_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n himself_o nor_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o band_n and_o his_o spiritual_a pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o endowment_n but_o be_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o hearty_a and_o pure_a affection_n whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o there_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n come_v from_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o profitable_a if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n as_o in_o a_o silver_n cup_n so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_o temper_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o home_o to_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v cure_v if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o full_a of_o heavenly_a comfot_n and_o of_o holy_a direction_n for_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o conversation_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o do_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o thou_o do_v then_o too_o much_o undervalue_v it_o and_o do_v dishonour_n god_n himself_o that_o send_v it_o for_o god_n have_v wrought_v mighty_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a also_o 5._o also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wealth_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v when_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o small_a mean_n he_o be_v then_o most_o to_o be_v glorify_v 2._o glorify_v judg._n 7._o 2._o god_n bring_v down_o gideon_n army_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o against_o he_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o mighty_a work_n by_o their_o ministry_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o they_o have_v their_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n consider_v now_o by_o peter_n example_n how_o weak_a the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o assault_v they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o they_o in_o their_o temptation_n for_o though_o peter_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o do_v stout_o oppose_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o his_o master_n defence_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a fear_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v great_o shake_v and_o endanger_v his_o faith_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n that_o make_v peter_n fall_v so_o fearfullie_o 69._o fearfullie_o mat._n 26._o 69._o as_o to_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o with_o bitter_a execration_n see_v he_o love_v he_o so_o dearlie_o and_o do_v so_o faithful_o promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o their_o word_n which_o do_v strike_v peter_n with_o deadly_a fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n as_o his_o master_n be_v then_o in_o and_o also_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n without_o doubt_v the_o devil_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v these_o fear_n in_o peter_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o former_a promise_n and_o to_o abjure_v his_o belove_a master_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v or_o if_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v such_o
shall_v rest_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o affliction_n shall_v follow_v we_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n in_o this_o life_n death_n will_v then_o take_v it_o quite_o from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o bear_v it_o any_o more_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o that_o may_v be_v also_o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o we_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 17._o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n last_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o he_o provide_v this_o stranger_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o because_o none_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n have_v any_o pity_n on_o he_o so_o likewise_o god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o tribulation_n beyond_o our_o expectation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o destruction_n by_o haman_n wicked_a device_n queen_n esther_n think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o people_n except_o she_o be_v call_v but_o mordecai_n send_v she_o this_o word_n 14._o word_n esth_n 4._o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n mere_a than_o all_o the_o jewâ—s_n for_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o sâ—aâ—l_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o danger_n for_o though_o our_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o stranger_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v send_v we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n which_o we_o little_o think_v on_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o bear_v meek_o and_o patient_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thereby_o we_o do_v show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o which_o will_v be_v when_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o than_o his_o humane_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o cross_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v show_v his_o tender_a compassion_n to_o we_o though_o no_o humanity_n be_v show_v to_o he_o he_o best_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n smart_n sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o but_o special_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v also_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v now_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a end_n for_o whereas_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o destructive_a to_o we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o have_v change_v they_o into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o now_o from_o god_n indignation_n and_o fury_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o better_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v also_o if_o our_o correction_n be_v too_o sharp_a christ_n will_v ease_v the_o smart_n with_o his_o supply_a grace_n for_o 16._o for_o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o if_o god_n do_v show_v we_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o shun_v trouble_n persecution_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o lawful_a mean_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o pain_n or_o sickness_n for_o our_o relief_n in_o want_n and_o scarcity_n for_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v that_o way_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o health_n for_o our_o relief_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 23_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n at_o nazareth_n 30._o nazareth_n luk._n 4._o 29._o 30._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o 59_o he_o joh._n 8._o 59_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o if_o cross_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v shune_v goddoth_n not_o then_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o pull_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o do_v neglect_v it_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o send_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o good_a likewise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o ease_n or_o recovery_n in_o our_o sickness_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o good_a success_n by_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n asa_n 12._o asa_n 2_o chr._n 16â—_n 12._o who_o disease_n in_o his_o foot_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n if_o we_o suffer_v unjust_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bear_v it_o meek_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o commend_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n for_o our_o enlargement_n for_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v &_o he_o put_v the_o tear_n 8._o n_z psal_n 56._o 8._o of_o the_o weep_a widow_n into_o his_o bottle_n and_o deliver_v poor_a captive_n out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o necessity_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o but_o some_o will_v say_v thus_o my_o passion_n can_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o revile_v and_o injurious_a tongue_n the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o i_o i_o covet_v ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o strength_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sickness_n
our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a and_o dry_a heaven_n will_n then_o smile_v upon_o we_o though_o the_o world_n frown_n the_o inward_a man_n will_v feel_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v miserable_o torture_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o this_o life_n wherefore_o every_o pain_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o every_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o some_o of_o this_o water_n 15._o water_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o than_o david_n have_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n also_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o this_o heavenly_a fountain_n we_o must_v then_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a 35._o comfortless_a mat._n 25._o 35._o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v then_o christ_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n 10_o necessity_n psal_n 34._o 10_o the_o young_a lion_n may_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n christ_n be_v 1_o be_v zech_n 13._o 1_o this_o fountain_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o be_v open_v when_o this_o bless_a virgin_n see_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v wound_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v our_o conscience_n no_o dart_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v so_o fiery_a against_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o this_o blood_n can_v quench_v they_o no_o wound_n can_v be_v so_o deadly_a or_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o blood_n can_v search_v it_o and_o cure_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o faith_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o here_o be_v much_o comfort_n for_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o his_o faith_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o fountain_n be_v open_v for_o his_o cure_n for_o without_o this_o holy_a persuasion_n nothing_o can_v true_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a affliction_n faith_n will_v give_v we_o this_o holy_a assurance_n if_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o we_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a paul_n 14_o paul_n gal._n 6._o 14_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n hereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v our_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o destruction_n last_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v for_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o needy_a or_o age_a parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v for_o next_o under_o god_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v our_o be_v our_o breed_n and_o our_o education_n from_o they_o can_v any_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n then_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o plenty_n and_o with_o increase_n it_o be_v for_o our_o parent_n sake_n to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o age_n and_o in_o their_o necessity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o their_o child_n as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o and_o but_o spare_o with_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v both_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n according_a to_o our_o power_n as_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o parent_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o preserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n so_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o child_n by_o a_o strict_a command_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o express_v it_o by_o their_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o do_v withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o their_o help_a hand_n from_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v thus_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n only_o in_o their_o minority_n or_o so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o government_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o these_o time_n but_o it_o give_v the_o father_n &_o the_o mother_n this_o honour_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o child_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n child_n may_v come_v to_o be_v great_a in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n then_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o this_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v paul_n 1._o paul_n eph._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n and_o then_o he_o cit_v god_n commandment_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n 51._o obedience_n luk._n 2._o 51._o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n until_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n call_v he_o away_o and_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o take_v order_n for_o his_o mother_n maintenance_n wherefore_o if_o child_n do_v thus_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o do_v thus_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a on_o the_o contrary_a god_n will_v curse_v the_o child_n that_o dishonour_v their_o parent_n and_o be_v in_o this_o kind_a unthankful_a to_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o behold_v how_o god_n do_v show_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o his_o high_a indsgnation_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n and_o barbarous_a gentile_n to_o his_o only_a son_n and_o how_o much_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v their_o abominable_a sin_n 45_o sin_n mar._n 27._o 45_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o total_o darken_v at_o midday_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a darkness_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o eclipse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v disdain_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o a_o horrible_a fact_n as_o be_v then_o commit_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o glory_n 2._o glory_n mal._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o darken_v 2._o darken_v isa_n 53._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o no_o comeliness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v open_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n countenance_n be_v cloud_v from_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v until_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o which_o do_v most_o obscure_a his_o transcendent_a beauty_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o that_o god_n may_v look_v favourable_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n also_o that_o the_o spot_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o miraculous_a
darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o evident_a sign_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o for_o this_o their_o loud_a cry_a sin_n in_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 14._o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o vail_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o vail_n which_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o from_o 33._o â—_o exod._n 34._o 33._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n 7._o king_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o god_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n and_o other_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o impenitency_n god_n have_v also_o several_a judgement_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n some_o he_o mark_n for_o the_o sword_n some_o for_o famine_n other_o for_o the_o pestilence_n sudden_a death_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o whosoever_o his_o mark_n be_v set_v there_o the_o judgement_n will_v fall_v god_n have_v likewise_o his_o mark_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n 4._o calamity_n zech._n 9_o 4._o for_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o general_a calamity_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o he_o will_v also_o in_o much_o mercy_n send_v forth_o another_o angel_n to_o mark_n and_o seal_v those_o in_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o calamity_n be_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o consider_v now_o how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o little_a joy_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o want_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o say_v christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v dangerous_o into_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o if_o we_o continue_v without_o repentance_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o or_o some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o indignation_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o day_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o be_v mark_v for_o destruction_n too_o morrow_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o redemption_n which_o christ_n will_v stamp_v upon_o every_o true_a believer_n heart_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v yet_o further_o how_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o abase_v to_o see_v the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v and_o how_o unjust_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o pillar_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n jeremiah_n ezrah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o for_o the_o first_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n 43._o temple_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o after_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o elisha_n 14._o l_o 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n and_o no_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n god_n will_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o mourn_v and_o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o land_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o his_o church_n do_v suffer_v and_o for_o the_o loss_n or_o pull_v down_o of_o any_o polish_a stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a build_n than_o who_o servant_n be_v they_o and_o what_o master_n do_v they_o serve_v that_o dismember_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o pull_v down_o any_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n or_o pull_v any_o polish_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o decay_v also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o pollute_v deface_v or_o throw_v down_o his_o material_a temple_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n and_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o superstition_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o curse_a abomination_n by_o this_o strange_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n cloud_v from_o he_o 7_o he_o psal_n 30._o 7_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o perplex_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n to_o â—njoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o uncomfortable_a when_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o 6_o himself_o psal_n 21._o 6_o thou_o haste_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n also_o thus_o he_o pray_v 6._o pray_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o do_v likewise_o teach_v we_o
prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n 46._o life_n luk._n 23._o 46._o then_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n live_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n so_o he_o die_v in_o perfect_a meekness_n then_o present_o after_o 34_o after_o joh._n 19_o 34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o forthwith_o câ—me_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o fulfil_v zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o be_v also_o do_v that_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o dye_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o death_n will_v be_v most_o bitter_a fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o can_v death_n have_v be_v destroy_v how_o can_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o who_o shall_v have_v sanctify_v death_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o may_v draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o first_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v assume_v to_o his_o deity_n our_o whole_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o do_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n unconfound_v with_o his_o deity_n 17_o deity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 25._o sin_n only_o except_v his_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n his_o body_n do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o natural_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o mortality_n though_o not_o to_o corruption_n for_o 10_o for_o psal_n 16._o 10_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o the_o work_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v but_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n 10_o heb._n 10._o 10_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o save_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o this_o instruction_n so_o to_o regulate_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o own_o sinful_a end_n if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o thirst_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o vinegar_n or_o gall_n and_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o blood_n rapine_n or_o revenge_n the_o end_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thirsty_a desire_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o thirst_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v thirsty_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n 613._o endeavour_n isal_n 613._o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n safety_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v 6._o do_v psal_n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n then_o our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v quench_v and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n also_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o we_o which_o only_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a 10._o o_o joh._n 4._o 10._o thirst_n and_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n and_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n call_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 37_o water_n john_n 7._o 37_o be_v any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n here_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n free_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a fide_fw-la as_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o iniquity_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v by_o any_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o our_o natural_a thirst_n 42._o thirst_n psal_n 42._o this_o holy_a thirst_n make_v david_n soul_n pant_v more_o after_o god_n than_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n three_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o in_o a_o sponge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o content_n nor_o stability_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n something_o will_v be_v want_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v soureness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o earthly_a thing_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v possess_v we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o sponge_n a_o sudden_a casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n a_o word_n speak_v against_o king_n or_o state_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n or_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o blast_n the_o comfort_n of_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o vinegar_n to_o our_o taste_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v or_o blast_v our_o earthly_a joy_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o unstable_a 1._o unstable_a eccl._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o old_a age_n come_v we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o death_n will_v quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o now_o than_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n they_o will_v deceive_v and_o will_v give_v we_o no_o solid_a comfort_n except_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o great_a care_n our_o chief_a joy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v casual_o lose_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o earthly_a loss_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o and_o with_o a_o eternal_a
life_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o far_o excel_v the_o body_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o natural_a man_n will_v pamper_v and_o garnish_v out_o the_o body_n which_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n but_o they_o suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a clothing_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o venomous_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n their_o soul_n have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n to_o foresee_v danger_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n let_v in_o be_v willing_o receive_v thus_o their_o soul_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o away_o because_o they_o can_v willing_o deliver_v they_o up_o for_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o no_o assurance_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n god_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n 4._o devil_n psal_n 103_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o destruction_n 20._o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v our_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o due_n by_o a_o treble_a right_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n of_o donation_n and_o of_o purchase_n 28_o purchase_n act._n 17._o 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o devote_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o bequeath_v our_o precious_a soul_n unto_o he_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o pure_a that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o dear_a and_o precious_a for_o he_o if_o we_o bequeath_v this_o precious_a legacy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n than_o he_o will_v require_v it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o we_o at_o our_o death_n this_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n to_o we_o which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n or_o to_o look_v upon_o death_n when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o will_v deliver_v our_o poor_a soul_n for_o we_o can_v comfortable_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o we_o die_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o good_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o see_v they_o do_v god_n no_o service_n while_o we_o live_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o our_o sinful_a delight_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v at_o our_o death_n if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v time_n nor_o ability_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o die_v as_o we_o desire_v and_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o if_o death_n come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o by_o any_o casualty_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v then_o no_o time_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n protection_n or_o if_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o violent_a or_o malignant_a disease_n which_o do_v distemper_v our_o sense_n and_o weaken_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o great_a work_n we_o have_v then_o no_o ability_n to_o resign_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o where_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o death_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o thought_n if_o we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o life_n have_v any_o holy_a assurance_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o death_n can_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o and_o no_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o pain_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n nor_o take_v away_o our_o comfort_n from_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o death_n because_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o ability_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o he_o last_o let_v we_o zealous_o meditate_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n upon_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o from_o our_o saviour_n heart_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n there_o be_v blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n so_o by_o faith_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o god_n do_v account_v we_o just_o and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v renew_v daily_o and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o sanctify_a water_n when_o we_o think_v upon_o our_o baptism_n or_o see_v that_o sacrament_n celebrate_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o by_o faith_n to_o purify_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o leprosy_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o we_o must_v set_v the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o sacred_a blood_n when_o we_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v miserable_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 20_o david_n psal_n 34._o 20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o though_o they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 12._o fulfil_v num._n 9_o 12._o that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v god_n so_o restrain_v his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n for_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o his_o tormentor_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v how_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o how_o
shall_v he_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o though_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v our_o deadly_a foe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 1â—_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 1â—_n thus_o do_v david_n meek_o bear_v the_o curse_v of_o shimâ—i_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o meditation_n will_v great_o comfort_v our_o faint_a spirit_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o strong_a temptation_n or_o worldly_a misery_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v he_o never_o so_o powerful_a or_o his_o heart_n never_o so_o malicious_a can_v imagine_v more_o against_o we_o in_o his_o wicked_a thought_n or_o act_v more_o with_o his_o cruel_a hand_n than_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o no_o calamity_n pain_n or_o sickness_n can_v afflict_v we_o without_o his_o will_n no_o peril_n or_o danger_n can_v come_v near_o we_o without_o his_o permission_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o under_o any_o cross_n than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o will_v great_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o danger_n cast_v down_o our_o hope_n let_v no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v no_o wave_n of_o affliction_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o love_n or_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o but_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o suffer_v or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n christ_n will_v either_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n or_o give_v we_o more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v we_o able_a by_o degree_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o precious_a saviour_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n by_o faith_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o cherish_v any_o sin_n to_o crucify_v thy_o redeemer_n afresh_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o delight_v in_o swear_v in_o uncleanness_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a why_o do_v thou_o delay_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o think_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thy_o gracious_a redeemer_n think_v upon_o thy_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n wherefore_o seek_v earnest_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o thy_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o thou_o may_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o rigorous_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o only_a son_n throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n he_o give_v he_o no_o intermission_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o sorrow_n be_v past_a another_o present_o come_v in_o the_o place_n when_o one_o pain_n be_v over_o a_o great_a be_v ready_a to_o supply_v the_o room_n 4._o room_n psal_n 102._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n his_o torturing_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o above_o all_o god_n fury_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v his_o passion_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n never_o deal_v thus_o with_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o still_o they_o have_v some_o intermission_n in_o their_o affliction_n some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o some_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o joseph_n have_v his_o affliction_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n job_n affliction_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o messenger_n can_v follow_v another_o at_o last_o misery_n seize_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n give_v he_o double_a as_o much_o as_o he_o take_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o david_n and_o many_o more_o have_v suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o torment_n but_o none_o like_o unto_o christ_n who_o passion_n continue_v to_o his_o heath_n 11._o heath_n 2_o cor._n 11._o paul_n be_v above_o measure_n afflict_v persecute_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v christ_n to_o support_v he_o with_o many_o spiritual_a consolation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o in_o fury_n or_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o confusion_n and_o he_o will_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n what_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o breathless_a body_n 51._o body_n mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n god_n do_v show_v these_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o soon_o after_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o renown_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v to_o threaten_v before_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n can_v stay_v god_n hand_n 29._o hand_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 29._o ahabs_n outward_a form_n of_o humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o his_o house_n by_o his_o prophet_n the_o ninivites_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jovah_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v not_o the_o evil_a upon_o they_o which_o he_o threaten_v against_o that_o great_a city_n but_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n will_v not_o repent_v though_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o early_o and_o late_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n by_o their_o repentance_n first_o god_n do_v show_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v
which_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o that_o great_a work_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o give_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o humanity_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o humane_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o glorious_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v down_o and_o be_v with_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a to_o pain_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n not_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v pollute_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o live_v without_o any_o actual_a transgression_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13_o say_v gal._n 3._o 13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o also_o 14._o also_o tit._n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n &_o tormentor_n he_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o suffer_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o sorrow_n â—sa_fw-la 53._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v aâ—_n of_o fere_v for_o sin_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o give_v his_o deity_n by_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o very_a low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n isa_n 53._o 6._o for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o three_o degreee_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o upon_o earth_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v very_o mean_a he_o be_v expose_v to_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o peril_n and_o danger_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o after_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n 20._o place_n mat._n 8._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n 5_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 5_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o say_v phâ—l_n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o nâ—_n reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n continual_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v often_o weary_v often_o hungry_a and_o often_o thirsty_a thus_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o thus_o low_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n last_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o much_o anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o humble_v he_o enough_o god_n himself_o do_v fierce_o assault_v he_o for_o he_o keep_v all_o comfort_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o his_o wrath_n go_v along_o with_o all_o his_o other_o suffering_n when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o full_a so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_o finish_v than_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a here_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o much_o less_o can_v we_o reach_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o humiliation_n far_o the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o with_o pious_a affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n also_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v any_o grace_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n though_o we_o have_v place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o content_o because_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o he_o please_v if_o what_o we_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v improve_v more_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o good_a time_n bestow_v more_o upon_o we_o if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o 7_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 35_o we_o psal_n 18._o 35_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v we_o up_o 5_o up_o psal_n 17._o 5_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n that_o our_o footstep_n slip_v not_o 6._o not_o cant._n 2._o 6._o christ_n also_o will_v put_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o our_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v this_o gracious_a humility_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v produce_v these_o and_o many_o more_o bless_a fruit_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a life_n and_o when_o death_n come_v it_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o welcome_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n christ_n do_v willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o life_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o
the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v season_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o now_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o make_v salubrious_a and_o wholesome_a for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o obedient_o before_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o four_o this_o be_v another_o great_a advantage_n and_o gain_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o sin_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n do_v often_o complain_v how_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o holy_a david_n and_o other_o have_v do_v paul_n also_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 25._o say_v rom_n 7._o 24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o find_v this_o benefit_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v or_o else_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o gain_n which_o natural_a man_n look_v for_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n the_o gain_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o look_v not_o after_o spiritual_a gain_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n piety_n towards_o god_n be_v out_o of_o request_n with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v five_o that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n only_o of_o a_o true_a believer_n christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o bestow_v all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n upon_o we_o to_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o silth_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o faith_n draw_v in_o with_o it_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o true_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o christ_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o 18._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o by_o who_o grace_n &_o love_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o christ_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o who_o free_a grace_n also_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n that_o christ_n give_v after_o his_o ascension_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 7._o paul_n eph._n 4._o 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n heb._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o we_o shall_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n six_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n 7._o man_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o son_n for_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o 16._o wherefore_o heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o he_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n to_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n 4._o distress_n psal_n 9_o 9_o isa_n 25._o 4._o thus_o be_v god_n a_o refuge_n and_o a_o shield_n of_o defence_n to_o david_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v in_o love_n 6._o love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o though_o we_o feel_v his_o visitation_n sharp_a 31_o sharp_a lam._n 3._o 31_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o for_o 30._o for_o eph._n 4_o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 12._o redemption_n heb._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o promise_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o as_o heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o last_o christ_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o than_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o also_o of_o our_o true_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n will_v not_o because_o it_o require_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n to_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 34._o covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 24._o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v piety_n and_o new_a obedience_n christ_n have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v worthy_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v write_v more_o full_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a devotion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n which_o every_o
a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o purification_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o ministerial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o say_v paul_n 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n also_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o sacramental_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o just_a 14_o just_a heb_fw-mi 12._o 14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o 9_o likewise_o act_n 15._o 9_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o purify_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v most_o effectual_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convey_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o without_o who_o gracious_a concurrence_n no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o do_v christ_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n isa_n 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lion_n or_o for_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o for_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_o shall_v walk_v there_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o those_o 14._o those_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o who_o conscience_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o wash_v and_o purify_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 9_o he_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o separate_z from_o sinner_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o peter_n desire_v more_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o head_n and_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v three_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n 21_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o and_o a_o example_n thereby_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o way_n humble_a and_o lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n meek_a and_o patient_a in_o our_o suffering_n sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a do_v good_a to_o all_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n whole_a life_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o life_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conversation_n christ_n do_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o do_v practice_v himself_o 29._o himself_o mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o life_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yet_o we_o must_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o step_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o yet_o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 11_o therefore_o rom._n 4._o 11_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v moses_n excel_v all_o man_n in_o meekness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o 3_o he_o num._n 12._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n be_v renown_v for_o his_o patience_n thus_o say_v james_n of_o he_o 15_o he_o jam._n 5._o 15_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a david_n daniel_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o several_a grace_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v still_o plentiful_o flow_v down_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o life_n last_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v tend_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n christ_n do_v always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o miracle_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ministry_n 50._o ministry_n john_n 12._o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o speak_v euâ—n_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v thus_o also_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 36._o miracle_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 36._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o finish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n 12._o glory_n isa_n 48._o 11_o 12._o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o great_a name_n to_o he_o pollute_v and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n why_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n by_o their_o destruction_n 17._o destruction_n exod._n 14._o 17._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n when_o he_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o do_v god_n bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o and_o by_o they_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n put_v into_o we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o 25._o thereby_o lu._n 5._o 25._o if_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n glorify_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n 18._o disease_n lu._n 18._o if_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v his_o sight_n follow_v jesus_n glorify_v god_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o soul_n 8._o
upon_o his_o throne_n of_o mercy_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v by_o incarnation_n or_o to_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v devil_n still_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o must_v then_o 9_o then_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n also_o we_o must_v apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o true_a happiness_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v thus_o high_a and_o lay_v such_o hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o their_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o then_o let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a while_o we_o live_v more_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o most_o happy_a after_o death_n for_o no_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n of_o life_n and_o no_o violence_n or_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o happiness_n from_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o happiness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o loose_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v still_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v particular_o to_o ourselves_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o high_a priest_n our_o king_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o then_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v he_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o it_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o for_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a that_o intertain_v he_o 13._o he_o eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o primise_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v near_o join_v unto_o christ_n 17._o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o close_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v the_o well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a what_o comfort_n and_o what_o happiness_n can_v we_o want_v if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n his_o grace_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n his_o blessing_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o life_n which_o will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o our_o felicity_n for_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o meditate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o heavenly_a consolation_n yet_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o as_o we_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o find_v more_o comfort_n by_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o future_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o it_o do_v minister_v exceed_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o foresee_a work_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n so_o he_o do_v also_o free_o justify_v we_o first_o 19_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o we_o second_o by_o not_o inflict_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o three_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n four_o by_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o by_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o remember_v our_o sin_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o than_o it_o will_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v bitter_a accusation_n against_o we_o and_o witness_v terrible_a thing_n against_o our_o poor_a soul_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a witness_n next_o under_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v
duty_n or_o fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 4._o infirmity_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a performance_n because_o we_o have_v relation_n un_fw-fr to_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o those_o former_a direction_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v whether_o our_o work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a comfort_n by_o they_o hereafter_o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o this_o inquiry_n that_o our_o work_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o to_o any_o other_o by-end_n than_o our_o faith_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o work_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v they_o but_o if_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v evil_a they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o evil_a when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o whithersoever_o we_o go_v if_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v they_o will_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o they_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sorrow_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o pain_n in_o sickness_n they_o will_v embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n for_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n when_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n to_o vex_v and_o terrify_v our_o very_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o heavenly_a consolation_n until_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o 13_o also_o rev._n 14._o 13_o our_o evil_a work_n will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n 13_o judge_n rev._n 20._o 13_o and_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o also_o after_o judgement_n they_o will_v increase_v our_o torment_n in_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o our_o true_a repentance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n last_o faith_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v steer_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o 10._o of_o col._n 1._o 10._o god_n &_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o do_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o we_o can_v then_o but_o live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n though_o not_o of_o merit_n god_n will_v remember_v our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o ease_v we_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o such_o good_a work_n will_v adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o our_o good_a whithersoever_o we_o go_v for_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n neh._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o can_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o for_o his_o assistance_n when_o we_o undertake_v any_o special_a business_n what_o sweet_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n if_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n we_o can_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n 3._o mind_n isa_n 38._o 3._o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v that_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o thus_o live_v and_o thus_o die_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o paul_n 8._o paul_n rom._n 14_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v most_o bless_a because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o we_o have_v also_o great_a encouragement_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n because_o they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v fasten_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v then_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v now_o ruminate_v well_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o liable_a unto_o and_o have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v sweet_o refresh_v our_o soul_n in_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o with_o steadfast_a hope_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n 16_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 16_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o or_o to_o say_v thus_o with_o paul_n 20._o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o will_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o treasury_n the_o rich_a robe_n and_o the_o best_a garment_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a low_o and_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o delight_v our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o we_o in_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v